holiness_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adversary_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o do_v quarrel_n with_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n cause_n 2._o christ_n disciple_n ready_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o their_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o rough_a corn_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n do_v not_o escape_v censure_n 3._o hypocrite_n do_v urge_v ceremony_n and_o external_a observation_n more_o than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n for_o here_o the_o pharisee_n quarrel_n the_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o purge_v of_o it_o from_o the_o aund_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n misregard_v charity_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o faint_a disciple_n say_v why_o do_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ver._n 3._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n our_o lord_n defend_v his_o disciple_n by_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o david_n and_o his_o man_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o no_o man_n use_n ordinary_o save_o the_o priest_n therefore_o without_o sin_n likewise_o may_v my_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v thereof_o on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n opon_n the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o to_o forbid_v the_o shewbread_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n nor_o to_o forbid_v meat_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o suffice_v a_o man_n hunger_n doct._n 1._o when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n be_v not_o contraveen_v the_o precept_n be_v not_o break_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n defence_n 2._o not_o read_v nor_o consider_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v ver._n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-daye_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o priest_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v bodily_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o your_o language_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a therefore_o albeit_o my_o disciple_n for_o promove_v my_o service_n who_o be_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n do_v pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v thereof_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o blameless_a hence_o learn_v 1._o whatsoever_o bodily_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v bodily_a work_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o be_v blameless_a 2._o as_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_n so_o be_v christ_n great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n ver._n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o first_o table_n to_o hinder_v work_n of_o mercy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o at_o one_o time_n both_o can_v be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n leave_v undo_v for_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v that_o my_o disciple_n shall_v rather_o pluck_v corn_n and_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o own_o body_n then_o harm_v their_o health_n under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n which_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v and_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v my_o disciple_n without_o cause_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n be_v know_v it_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v rash_a judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v 2._o condemn_v of_o the_o guiltless_a do_v draw_v the_o judge_n be_v rash_a under_o guilt_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n no_o not_o every_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v he_o tax_v both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o ignorance_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o four_o reason_n i_o who_o you_o see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n be_o also_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v or_o allow_v for_o my_o service_n on_o that_o day_n what_o i_o please_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o punish_v or_o pardon_v the_o breach_n as_o i_o please_v therefore_o if_o i_o judge_v this_o work_n of_o my_o disciple_n to_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o shall_v you_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o christ_n can_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o appoint_v any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ver._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n â—hat_n they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n here_o be_v another_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o a_o wither_a hand_n miraculous_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n go_v on_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n notwithstanding_o of_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n for_o after_o his_o disputation_n in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n 2._o christ_n enemy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a quarteil_n against_o christ_n or_o his_o follower_n they_o invent_v one_o as_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o for_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o want_v of_o better_a ground_n of_o accusation_n for_o they_o ask_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 3._o malice_n make_v man_n blind_a reasonless_a and_o absurd_a for_o they_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v a_o man_n miraculous_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n of_o doubt_v 4._o the_o more_o impudent_a christ_n enemy_n be_v against_o he_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v on_o they_o for_o our_o lord_n refute_v his_o adversary_n by_o
the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o in_o divers_a parable_n to_o vers_n 53._o and_o what_o small_a respect_n our_o lord_n countryman_n carry_v towards_o he_o ver._n 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n the_o time_n be_v mark_v of_o this_o follow_a sermon_n and_o the_o place_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v christ_n from_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n no_o opposition_n of_o foe_n no_o misconstruction_n of_o friend_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o interruption_n from_o his_o friend_n that_o same_o day_n without_o weary_v or_o faint_v in_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o teach_v ver._n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o gather_n of_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v be_v mark_v to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n enemy_n do_v set_v themselves_o most_o to_o disgrace_v he_o then_o can_v he_o and_o do_v he_o glorify_v himself_o most_o for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v set_v themselves_o by_o bitter_a blasphemy_n to_o scare_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o confluence_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v for_o eschew_v the_o crowd_n and_o press_v of_o the_o people_n go_v into_o a_o ship_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o low_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o thoak_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_n thereby_o but_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o under_o comparison_n of_o sow_a seed_n in_o divers_a ground_n to_o verse_n 9_o then_o be_v it_o inquire_v after_o while_o may_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o expon_v to_o verse_n â—4_n from_o this_o phrabolick_a similitude_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n labour_v the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o the_o field_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_a to_o seed_v sow_v 2._o albeit_o the_o word_n as_o seed_v be_v one_o yet_o the_o ground_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a kind_n some_o comparable_a to_o stony_a ground_n some_o to_o thorny_a ground_n some_o to_o highway_n ground_n some_o to_o good_a ground_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n 4._o in_o most_o hearer_n through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n ver._n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o parable_n be_v propon_v our_o lord_n care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o that_o so_o many_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o understand_v it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o of_o outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n some_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a ear_n of_o understanding_n destitute_a of_o belief_n other_o some_o have_v a_o open_a ear_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v import_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v understanding_n and_o faith_n shall_v profit_v by_o hear_v and_o when_o these_o do_v believe_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v propon_v to_o a_o people_n in_o common_a without_o application_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n serve_v much_o to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o study_v and_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o disciple_n question_n which_o follow_v for_o this_o say_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v import_v as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n &_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v ver._n 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o be_v solicitor_n for_o the_o common_a multitude_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n do_v regrate_a their_o case_n say_v why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v 2._o our_o question_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o people_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v propon_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o satisfaction_n seek_v from_o he_o for_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v they_o the_o question_n otherwise_o propon_v by_o way_n of_o quarrel_v be_v dangerous_a ver._n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v our_o lord_n do_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mystery_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v till_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o give_v understanding_n of_o his_o mystery_n they_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o to_o wit_n his_o elect_a one_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n reckon_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v ver._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n by_o show_v the_o course_n keep_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n wherein_o have_v and_o not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a grace_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o find_v grace_n in_o god_n eye_n through_o christ_n have_v indeed_o a_o gift_n or_o possession_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o so_o he_o describe_v the_o elect_n whosoever_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n or_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o other_o gift_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o seem_a to_o have_v for_o such_o be_v describe_v whosoever_o have_v not_o 3._o whosoever_o have_v get_v the_o fountain-gift_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o other_o gift_n which_o tend_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o that_o in_o abundance_n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n &_o favour_n in_o god_n eye_n shall_v want_v and_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n tend_v to_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o even_o that_o which_o they_o
the_o weed_n nay_o say_v he_o gather_v not_o out_o the_o tare_n lest_o you_o root_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 8._o this_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o permit_v and_o command_v to_o be_v permit_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o but_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n he_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v gather_v the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 9_o at_o last_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o godly_a place_v in_o heaven_n thâ—_n tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n gather_v into_o the_o barn_n ver._n 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n â—ook_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o another_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o true_a grate_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v grow_v up_o wonderful_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o for_o example_n cause_n in_o the_o parable_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parable_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o again_o be_v presuppose_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o height_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o tall_a of_o all_o tree_n which_o parabolicall_a supposition_n be_v make_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o how_o small_a soever_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n work_n ere_o all_o be_v do_v hence_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v of_o god_n church_n how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a increase_n the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o this_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v encourage_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o lord_n servantâ—_n be_v encourage_v to_o be_v diligent_a to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o call_n verse_n 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v another_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o small_a appearance_n soever_o it_o have_v will_v notwithstanding_o spread_v and_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o as_o good_a leaven_n after_o a_o competent_a time_n will_v leaven_n all_o the_o lump_n to_o the_o leaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o will_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n powerful_o affect_v and_o prevail_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o for_o who_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o outward_a appearance_n this_o serve_v then_o and_o shall_v serve_v now_o to_o make_v man_n faithful_a in_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n shall_v work_v and_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o time_n verse_n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o praâ—bet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v render_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v what_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o type_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o how_o christ_n shall_v by_o speak_v in_o parable_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o search_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v the_o more_o to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v in_o parable_n psalm_n 78_o 2._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v may_v learn_v and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o search_v for_o light_n may_v be_v just_o leave_v in_o blindness_n doct._n 1._o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o misconstruction_n for_o heat_n we_o have_v the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o precedent_n 2._o preacher_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o christ_n do_v so_o ver._n 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v here_o the_o speak_n in_o parable_n take_v good_a effect_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o dulness_n in_o understanding_n and_o be_v move_v to_o ask_v light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o lord_n declare_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v in_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o also_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v here_o the_o world_n in_o regard_v it_o contain_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o place_n the_o field_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v daily_o sow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o save_v outward_a profession_n and_o do_v remain_v wicked_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o their_o inward_a estate_n but_o child_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 4._o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o have_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mix_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o member_n of_o that_o same_o church_n ver_fw-la 39_o for_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n 5._o this_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o
tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n by_o call_v for_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o find_v by_o the_o in_o age_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o have_v by_o agreement_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o cesar_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o strike_v coin_n for_o his_o use_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n as_o solve_v and_o bid_v they_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n hence_o learn_v 1._o where_o a_o kingdom_n have_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o 2._o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o magistrayey_n nor_o to_o civil_a ruler_n but_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v therein_o their_o due_n for_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o magistrate_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o god_n have_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n as_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o due_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o man_n shall_v so_o regard_v king_n and_o ruler_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v god_n but_o respect_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o above_o all_o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n ver._n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v and_o with_o a_o fruitless_a admiration_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v depart_v doct._n christ_n adversary_n in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o their_o vain_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o ensnare_v he_o or_o he_o and_o all_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o these_o man_n marvel_v and_o go_v away_o ver._n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o christ_n run_v counter_n with_o the_o sadducee_n learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v yoke_v with_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v dispute_v with_o all_o sectary_n and_o confound_v they_o new_a exercise_n new_a dispute_n new_a contradiction_n new_a temptation_n abide_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n for_o after_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v go_v the_o sadducee_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o speciell_n policy_n of_o satan_n to_o multiply_v his_o temptation_n one_o after_o another_o so_o near_o in_o time_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o sadducee_n come_v that_o day_n 3._o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n not_o only_o pharisees_n and_o herodian_o but_o sadducee_n also_o set_v on_o by_o turn_n upon_o our_o lord_n 4._o no_o error_n so_o monstrous_a but_o it_o will_v find_v patron_n and_o follower_n among_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o beastly_a error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n findeth_z here_o sadducee_n to_o profess_v it_o ver._n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o do_v see_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v as_o they_o apprehend_v upon_o their_o own_o suspicion_n therefore_o they_o reject_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o propound_v their_o conceit_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a doubt_n unto_o christ._n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o conceive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o sadducee_n they_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o temporary_a life_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o make_v perpetual_a 2._o no_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n then_o the_o blind_a heretic_n do_v they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v answer_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o imboldn_v these_o sadducee_n to_o dispute_v ver._n 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o can_v miss_v but_o error_n will_v arise_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o light_n can_v prevent_v or_o remove_v error_n for_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o infirmity_n whereunto_o now_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o shall_v neither_o need_v meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v uphold_v immediate_o of_o god_n without_o mean_n as_o angel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v vers._n 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n have_v reprove_v their_o error_n he_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o sufficient_a silence_v of_o error_n can_v be_v till_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v make_v clear_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o god_n for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v he_o 3._o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v import_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o godâ—_n speech_n and_o that_o which_o in_o read_v shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v as_o here_o christ_n reckon_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o true_o infer_v consequence_n from_o thence_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v by_o covenant_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v their_o body_n raise_v at_o last_o unto_o immortal_a life_n because_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o man_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o man_n to_o perish_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o though_o temporal_a death_n overtake_v the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n must_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n must_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o
to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o poor_a ruth_n a_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o of_o rich_a booz_n of_o unlearned_a person_n as_o well_o as_o learned_a of_o ignoble_a and_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o king_n yea_o and_o of_o person_n blot_v with_o notorious_a fault_n as_o rachab_n and_o tamar_n no_o less_o then_o of_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 5._o as_o he_o have_v separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n here_o record_v so_o he_o can_v sanctify_v our_o person_n and_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o our_o person_n have_v be_v 6._o by_o sum_v up_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o christ_n in_o thrice_o fourteen_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o notable_a change_n be_v make_v in_o that_o people_n especial_o about_o the_o period_n of_o each_o fourteen_o generation_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n still_o keep_v on_o foot_n till_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v shake_v verse_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o evidence_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a incarnation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o these_o truth_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o mother_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v mary_n his_o mother_n in_o her_o virginity_n for_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o wonderful_a conception_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o real_a than_o any_o ordinary_a concepâ—ion_n can_v be_v for_o by_o ordinary_a evidence_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o afterward_o 3._o we_o shall_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o this_o holy_a conception_n without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o preveen_v all_o unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a thought_n of_o this_o transcendent_a mystery_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n but_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v to_o think_v any_o thought_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v form_v right_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o along_o through_o this_o follow_a history_n in_o all_o save_a truth_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o same_o and_o estimation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o honour_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o promise_a messia_n shall_v be_v espouse_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o she_o by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n vers._n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v joseph_n perplexity_n who_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o real_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o virgin_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v or_o because_o if_o he_o be_v inform_v he_o do_v not_o full_o believe_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o perplex_a deliberation_n what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n such_o evidence_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o joseph_n can_v not_o find_v a_o reason_n in_o justice_n to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o certainty_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o he_o that_o he_o mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o doct._n 1._o god_n by_o perplexity_n can_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o clear_a satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o revelation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o receive_v 2._o our_o lord_n suffering_n begin_v very_o early_o even_o ere_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o virgin_n mother_n come_v under_o suspicion_n for_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v under_o this_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v away_o privy_o for_o his_o cause_n 3._o no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v know_v when_o even_o his_o own_o according_a to_o election_n do_v refuse_v he_o till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o joseph_n be_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n before_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n ver._n 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o evidence_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o joseph_n doct._n 1._o no_o less_o than_o divine_a revelation_n can_v satisfy_v a_o soul_n in_o matter_n concern_v christ_n joseph_n must_v be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v clear_a about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o his_o own_o into_o a_o advantage_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o and_o into_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o now_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o joseph_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o himself_o then_o if_o joseph_n have_v never_o make_v question_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o necessary_a nick_n of_o time_n while_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o suffer_v and_o joseph_n about_o to_o put_v she_o away_o mean_v while_o the_o lord_n interpose_v himself_o for_o while_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n appear_v the_o angel_n call_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n do_v oblige_v joseph_n to_o serve_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o renown_a branch_n and_o true_a root_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v keep_v undestroy_v when_o other_o family_n be_v confound_v then_o he_o discharge_v joseph_n suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o mary_n assure_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o seclude_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o work_n be_v always_o one_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-spirit_n by_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v among_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o three_o one_o god_n as_o undivided_a in_o essence_n so_o inseparable_a in_o operation_n but_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o seclude_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n assume_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n humane_a nâ—â—ure_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o all_o possibility_n oâ—â—sinning_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o lineal_a descent_n through_o mary_n his_o mother_n so_o also_o by_o law_n through_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 5._o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n clear_v
any_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n provide_v mean_n for_o our_o safety_n neither_o shall_v we_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o speak_v to_o every_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o general_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n because_o deut._n 6.16_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v your_o god_n 4._o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o prcept_v to_o himself_o no_o less_o then_o to_o we_o for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n ver._n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o temptation_n whereunto_o satan_n do_v make_v way_n by_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n whence_o many_o town_n castle_n and_o fruitful_a field_n may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o compend_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n of_o one_o kingdom_n doct._n 1._o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n till_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n after_o the_o former_a essay_n satan_n will_v now_o tempt_v christ_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o gain_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2._o satan_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ere_o he_o utter_v a_o temptation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n speak_v ere_o the_o temptation_n speak_v for_o before_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o satan_n will_v make_v fair_a offer_n of_o what_o he_o can_v perform_v for_o the_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tempt_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v for_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n dare_v tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o vile_a idolatry_n and_o dare_v say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 5._o when_o satan_n mind_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o ruin_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v crave_v but_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n and_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o or_o kneel_v to_o i_o verse_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v the_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o a_o bold_a temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n as_o here_o get_v thou_o hence_o etc._n etc._n say_v christ._n 2._o as_o well_o religious_a service_n as_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_o write_v for_o because_o deut._n 6.13_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o ver._n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v overcome_v satan_n in_o our_o name_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v resist_v do_v flee_v for_o it_o be_v write_v here_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o 2._o the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n which_o come_v by_o temptation_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o consolation_n after_o the_o conflict_n and_o victory_n for_o angel_n do_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n ver._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n baptist_n imprisonment_n christ_n go_v unto_o galilee_n doct._n 1._o faithful_n minister_n must_v resolve_v for_o persecution_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 2._o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o imprison_v at_o once_o for_o when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n christ_n be_v free_a 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o a_o land_n for_o when_o word_n come_v of_o john_n imprisonment_n christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n ver._n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphthali_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galâ—lee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n if_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v into_o galilee_n flee_v from_o nazareth_n to_o capernaum_n doct._n 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v unto_o any_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n 2._o our_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o even_o this_o change_n of_o place_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o which_o pprophecy_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o desolation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o enemy_n isaiah_n do_v foretell_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o desolation_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n there_o christ_n shall_v begin_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o our_o lord_n perform_v this_o 3._o the_o people_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o in_o great_a darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o whatsoever_o sin_n or_o misery_n people_n be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n a_o light_n spring_v up_o to_o they_o when_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o vers._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n have_v preach_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n freedom_n and_o make_v moâ—_n disciple_n than_o he_o john_n 3.26_o but_o now_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o country_n side_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a than_o before_o doctr._n 1._o when_o his_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o servant_n persecute_v he_o can_v let_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o can_v supply_v the_o inlack_a of_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 2._o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o both_o preach_v in_o substance_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n
3._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o offer_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n import_v this_o vers._n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o christ_n call_v apostle_n first_o two_o than_o other_o two_o brethren_n doct._n 1._o in_o the_o call_n of_o these_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v the_o care_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o provide_v minister_n for_o his_o church_n 2._o none_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n but_o shall_v expect_v christ_n calling_n as_o these_o disciple_n do_v 3._o such_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o call_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o good_a success_n for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v neither_o refuse_v pain_n nor_o peril_n to_o save_v soul_n but_o must_v go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o as_o great_a desire_n to_o convert_v man_n and_o as_o great_a prudence_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o fisher_n go_v about_o their_o work_n for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o when_o christ_n do_v call_v his_o choose_a instrument_n he_o call_v they_o with_o power_n of_o persuasion_n and_o overpower_n all_o opposition_n and_o impediment_n for_o straightway_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 6._o his_o call_n of_o they_o by_o couple_n and_o those_o also_o brother_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o hand_n and_o no_o less_o affection_n among_o they_o then_o among_o brethren_n 7._o his_o call_n of_o so_o mean_a man_n as_o fisher_n show_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o choose_v of_o instrument_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n can_v subdue_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n vers._n 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v thoughout_n all_o syria_n and_o tey_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o divet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judeâ—_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n here_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n manifest_v itself_o doct._n 1._o how_o painful_a shall_v minister_n be_v in_o seek_v out_o lose_v sheep_n within_o their_o bound_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o it_o for_o he_o go_v about_o teach_v and_o preach_v 3._o the_o special_a opportunity_n of_o preach_v be_v when_o people_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o gospel_n man_n get_v right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v and_o lead_v on_o unto_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o albeit_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n need_v no_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n yet_o our_o weak_a faith_n need_v confirmation_n therefore_o christ_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o let_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n sovereign_a power_n and_o goodness_n in_o work_a miracle_n and_o those_o all_o profitable_a miracle_n such_o as_o may_v lead_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o who_o be_v heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o first_o report_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v very_o take_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o precious_a ointment_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n affect_v the_o gentile_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n 7._o such_o as_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n but_o seek_v he_o where_o they_o may_v find_v he_o for_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n 8._o when_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o let_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o can_v gather_v multitude_n after_o he_o and_o make_v up_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o they_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n from_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n christ_n his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n give_v evident_a mark_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o vers_n 12._o he_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o 17._o and_o expon_v the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o the_o pharisee_n do_v vers._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o saught_v they_o say_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o how_o christ_n fit_v himself_o and_o the_o auditor_n for_o the_o sermon_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o piti_v their_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o multitude_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o compassion_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o judge_v their_o soul_n to_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o heal_v then_o their_o body_n therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o the_o fiery_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o none_o may_v approach_v and_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o homely_a manner_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v ver._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o speech_n follow_v do_v not_o declare_v wherein_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v but_o do_v show_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o man_n who_o albeit_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n he_o indeed_o be_v bless_v yet_o possible_o for_o some_o mist_n or_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o present_a the_o mark_n be_v make_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a soul_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n sensible_a both_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o inlack_a of_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n follow_v after_o christ_n to_o be_v help_v doct._n 1._o every_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v make_v to_o beg_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n very_o be_v bless_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o
the_o world_n about_o they_o and_o withail_v to_o perceive_v love_a kindness_n towards_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n perfect_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v peaceableness_n whereby_o christian_n study_v not_o only_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o to_o procure_v peace_n among_o man_n where_o they_o live_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v without_o wrong_v of_o truth_n in_o love_n to_o other_o man_n welfare_n study_v to_o make_v solid_a peace_n wheresoever_o they_o have_v power_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n 2._o they_o who_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o christian_n disposition_n both_o to_o maintain_v and_o to_o procure_v true_a peace_n among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v esteem_v true_a christian_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n child_n that_o be_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v by_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o true_o regenerate_v person_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v shine_v in_o their_o work_n ver._n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o eight_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n be_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n doct._n 1._o whosoever_o in_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v indeed_o bless_v for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o let_v persecuter_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o rob_v the_o godly_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o that_o be_v albeit_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o utter_o spoil_v yea_o kill_v yet_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n conquest_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o make_v up_o all_o their_o loss_n verse_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o last_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n apply_v â—nto_o his_o new_a choose_a apostle_n intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hunt_v after_o and_o persecute_v by_o man_n as_o a_o prey_n be_v hunt_v by_o dog_n unto_o death_n doct._n 1._o revile_v or_o speak_v any_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o christ_n servant_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n estimation_n persecution_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expound_v it_o say_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2._o christian_n must_v beware_v to_o give_v just_a ground_n for_o trouble_v of_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v not_o persecution_n when_o ill_o be_v speak_v against_o man_n true_o &_o just_o but_o when_o ill_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o false_o and_o for_o christ_n cause_n therefore_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o persecution_n the_o trouble_a and_o persecute_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o remain_v bless_v for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o ver._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o this_o commandment_n be_v add_v for_o a_o further_a consolation_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o his_o servant_n in_o persecution_n do_v carry_v themselves_o heavy_o thus_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n joyful_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o comfort_n or_o countenance_n of_o his_o child_n beat_v down_o while_o they_o bear_v his_o glorious_a cross_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o cheerful_a for_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a say_v he_o 2._o albeit_o this_o their_o suffering_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v reward_v gracious_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n say_v our_o lord_n 3._o whatsoever_o consolation_n god_n do_v give_v to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o small_a for_o they_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o themselves_o from_o god_n and_o more_o estimation_n among_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v worthy_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o reckon_v this_o for_o a_o reward_n till_o he_o have_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v say_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n 5._o whosoever_o endure_v any_o trouble_n be_v it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o evil_a word_n for_o christ_n cause_n he_o shall_v be_v enrol_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a prophet_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n reckon_v say_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o vers._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o persecution_n now_o he_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o under_o divers_a similitude_n and_o first_o of_o salt_n doct._n 1._o minister_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o duty_n tell_v they_o no_o less_o than_o other_o people_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v you_o that_o be_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o salt_n season_v make_v savoury_a and_o do_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsavoury_a and_o ready_a to_o rot_v except_o it_o be_v salt_v so_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n but_o also_o labour_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o admonition_n by_o discipline_n by_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v to_o season_v earthly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o become_v savoury_a to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n either_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o enduement_n for_o his_o employment_n or_o have_v they_o study_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v season_v his_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o have_v for_o a_o time_n give_v a_o show_n of_o something_o do_v he_o cease_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faithful_a employment_n of_o his_o gift_n then_o be_v he_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v office_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o import_v our_o lord_n speech_n compare_v he_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o can_v recover_v it_o again_o and_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foâ—_n of_o man_n ver._n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o minister_n duty_n in_o another_o similitude_n of_o light_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o original_a light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n who_o illuminate_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o as_o instrument_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n through_o who_o alone_a delivery_n from_o the_o dark_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v
messiah_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a these_o and_o such_o like_a other_o excellency_n be_v reason_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mean_a time_n lest_o john_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o esteem_v of_o christ_n have_v thus_o prefer_v he_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n do_v except_v himself_o and_o just_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o or_o no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o so_o do_v christ_n describe_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o estimation_n than_o he_o who_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a now_o the_o ruler_n do_v excommunicate_a christ_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n also_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n all_o that_o confess_v he_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v who_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o estimation_n the_o least_o that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v mat._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o who_o except_o christ_n can_v be_v great_a than_o john_n who_o be_v call_v great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n ascend_v have_v the_o history_n of_o many_o particular_n concern_v christ_n which_o john_n do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o least_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v see_v more_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o history_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o john_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o historical_a knowledge_n they_o do_v know_v many_o particular_n which_o john_n do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o sort_n or_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v they_o simple_o great_a then_z john_n now_o the_o comparison_n here_o of_o john_n with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o greatness_n which_o greatness_n comprehend_v all_o the_o forename_a six_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o other_o respect_n may_v contribute_v to_o excellency_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o take_v greatness_n none_o can_v be_v call_v great_a than_o john_n except_z christ_n who_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o builder_n do_v reject_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o whensoever_o any_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o rather_o lift_v up_o thereby_o for_o where_o he_o be_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n be_v 12_o whosoever_o shall_v dishonour_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o he_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o here_o great_a than_o john_n though_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o six_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o clearness_n of_o john_n preach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v so_o patent_n that_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o bar_n and_o partition_n of_o ceremony_n or_o upon_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o proselyte_n come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n do_v leap_v over_o all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n so_o that_o publican_n sinner_n heathen_a legal_o unclean_a and_o the_o natural_o loathe_a leper_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o all_o in_o upon_o the_o company_n of_o convert_n and_o upon_o the_o grace_n manifest_v by_o john_n doctrine_n and_o indeed_o obtain_v grace_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o their_o ingyring_n themselves_o upon_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o hinder_v people_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o people_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n so_o many_o day_n behove_v to_o pass_v ere_o a_o leper_n be_v legal_o purify_v that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o company_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n be_v not_o displease_v that_o man_n overpast_v &_o violent_o run_v over_o these_o impediment_n to_o come_v to_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 2._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v clear_o reveal_v no_o impediment_n of_o by-gone_a sin_n or_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n present_a shall_v hinder_v a_o humble_a soul_n from_o entry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v by_o force_n if_o we_o can_v remove_v impediment_n let_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o they_o and_o make_v step_v stone_n of_o they_o thrust_v ourselves_o so_o much_o more_o on_o christ_n grace_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unworthy_a lay_v hold_n so_o much_o more_o on_o his_o offer_a salvation_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o otherways_o to_o be_v lose_v ver._n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o commendation_n be_v that_o john_n point_v at_o christ_n now_o already_o come_v at_o grace_n already_o lay_v open_a whereas_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o john_n ministry_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o point_v forth_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v man_n in_o multitude_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o particle_n â—or_a wherein_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o john_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o multitude_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v now_o for_o their_o light_n be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v preach_v of_o what_o be_v already_o come_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n ver._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v that_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n malachi_n 4._o john_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n because_o of_o like_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o successful_a employment_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o elias_n in_o his_o day_n so_o john_n in_o his_o day_n do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ._n doct._n 1._o when_o truth_n be_v tell_v to_o people_n never_o so_o clear_o yet_o will_v they_o hardly_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v speak_v it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o truth_n must_v be_v tell_v they_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a this_o be_v elias_n say_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v if_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n have_v be_v believe_v than_o john_n testimony_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v believe_v also_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o
i_o you_o that_o labour_n 4._o albeit_o a_o soul_n find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o commend_v itself_o to_o christ_n but_o a_o fruitless_a life_n and_o loathfom_a burden_n of_o sin_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o yield_v restless_a unquietness_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n all_o such_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n none_o of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o be_v seclude_v there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o put_v back_o a_o soul_n from_o christ_n which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o 5._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n put_v to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o none_o will_v come_v until_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o burden_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v free_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n therefore_o he_o speak_v express_o to_o such_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v not_o exclude_v lukewarm_a laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n who_o desire_v to_o repent_v who_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o fear_v god_n 6._o see_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o have_v need_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a folly_n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o god_n can_v sanctify_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n and_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a about_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o trouble_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o relief_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o who_o can_v show_v they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o the_o right_a outgate_n also_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v he_o now_o rest_n be_v oppose_v to_o labour_n and_o burden_n and_o so_o import_v full_a relief_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o can_v trouble_v any_o man_n ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n the_o next_o exhortation_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o stay_v with_o christ_n under_o his_o discipline_n after_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o join_v the_o study_n of_o obedience_n with_o faith_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o join_v come_v to_o i_o and_o take_v on_o my_o yoke_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n command_n be_v our_o true_a liberty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o tie_n of_o do_v all_o holy_a duty_n belong_v to_o sanctification_n of_o bear_v the_o lord_n chastisement_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n be_v a_o yoke_n wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bind_v therefore_o say_v he_o take_v on_o my_o yoke_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o yoke_n and_o burden_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o nature_n for_o take_v you_o up_o my_o yoke_n do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n or_o lift_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n yoke_n we_o have_v need_n as_o disciple_n daily_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o he_o command_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o 5._o as_o unto_o the_o right_a bear_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v only_o from_o christ_n blessing_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o example_n for_o it_o be_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a now_o no_o command_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v grievous_a no_o suffering_n make_v he_o grudge_n no_o pain_n make_v he_o shrink_v from_o his_o duty_n or_o to_o faint_v his_o plaint_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v full_a of_o meekness_n he_o stand_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o also_o 6._o true_a rest_n unto_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n give_v to_o justice_n for_o we_o true_a peace_n in_o his_o service_n for_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n albeit_o our_o body_n be_v trouble_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n no_o more_o be_v promise_v ver._n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a another_o motive_n to_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n be_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o albeit_o christ_n discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o exercise_v of_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n to_o a_o soul_n seek_v liberation_n from_o sin_n and_o seek_v salvation_n through_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v call_v a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o man_n want_v the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o help_v we_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o comparison_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o man_n draw_v and_o bear_v his_o own_o ditty_n unto_o condemnation_n 3._o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a because_o albeit_o the_o ten_o command_n renew_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v no_o less_o perfection_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n then_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o the_o cord_n to_o bind_v on_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o terror_n but_o love_n and_o that_o little_a which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o upright_a obedience_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n much_o courage_n and_o comfort_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o upright_o aim_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o say_v he_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a chap._n xii_o there_o be_v three_o controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o disciple_n their_o pluck_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o next_o about_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wither_a arm_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o about_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n to_o ver_fw-la 46._o after_o which_o we_o have_v his_o estimation_n of_o his_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a kindred_n ver._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o first_o controversy_n learn_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v for_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n through_o the_o corn_n field_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o urgent_a as_o his_o servant_n will_v forget_v to_o provide_v their_o meat_n for_o here_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a 3._o god_n may_v put_v his_o choose_a child_n to_o strait_n in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o taste_v of_o want_n for_o his_o disciple_n must_v for_o hunger_n at_o a_o time_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o for_o bread_n ver._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o pharisee_n fish_n a_o fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o quarrel_n with_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o be_v in_o account_n for_o their_o
receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n learn_v 1._o that_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n ready_o upon_o temporal_a ground_n and_o natural_a motive_n for_o excellent_a truth_n and_o offer_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n may_v affect_v a_o natural_a man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n such_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o â—â—rd_n in_o stony_a place_n 2._o where_o sound_a faith_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o the_o word_n receive_v there_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingra_v for_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o 3._o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o as_o the_o root_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o the_o man_n his_o seem_a faith_n will_v not_o endure_v whatsoever_o lustre_n it_o may_v have_v for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n 4._o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o some_o motive_n of_o a_o temporary_a good_a the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporary_a evil_n such_o as_o be_v threaten_v in_o persecution_n will_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o profess_a faith_n for_o when_o persecution_n come_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o so_o a_o ffliction_n be_v a_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o professor_n vers._n 22._o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o thorny_a ground_n learn_v 1._o that_o however_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o it_o beget_v not_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v like_a seed_n choke_v with_o thorn_n and_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n 2._o whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n do_v go_v so_o near_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o room_n time_n travel_n and_o affection_n which_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v have_v they_o be_v but_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o when_o the_o care_n of_o get_v or_o keep_v or_o govern_v of_o riches_n under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n of_o care_v for_o our_o family_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v waste_v a_o man_n time_n and_o strength_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o pretence_n be_v but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n work_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o work_n from_o other_o principle_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v the_o man_n become_v unfruitful_a ver._n 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o good_a ground_n learn_v 1._o that_o only_o such_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n for_o these_o only_o be_v like_o good_a ground_n receive_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o render_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a seed_n 2._o every_o true_a believer_n be_v fruitful_a albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n ver._n 24._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v â—ares_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o housholder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n another_o parable_n serve_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n full_a not_o want_v a_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a person_n join_v with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o possibility_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a constitution_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n in_o it_o because_o therein_o christ_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o have_v his_o subject_n all_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a therein_o who_o honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o who_o he_o do_v begin_v eternal_a life_n and_o draw_v it_o on_o unto_o perfection_n 2._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v like_o a_o corn_n field_n wherein_o be_v sow_v good_a seed_n and_o noisome_a weed_n sound_a convert_n beget_v of_o god_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o enemy_n sow_n tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o more_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o eschew_v the_o incoming_a of_o hypocrite_n into_o the_o church_n than_o for_o any_o husband-man_n servant_n to_o hinder_v a_o enemy_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o weed_n in_o their_o master_n field_n in_o the_o night_n when_o man_n do_v sleep_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o offence_n to_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o many_o unprofitable_a and_o noisome_a weed_n so_o many_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o naughty_a person_n this_o the_o servant_n come_v to_o regrate_a the_o matter_n do_v import_v 5._o the_o rash_a zeal_n of_o servant_n before_o they_o consult_v the_o lord_n their_o master_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o regenerate_v but_o have_v all_o other_o of_o who_o inward_a regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v pluck_v from_o among_o professor_n this_o be_v import_v in_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 6._o the_o lord_n albeit_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n yet_o he_o discharge_v his_o servant_n to_o prosse_v towards_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o weed_n and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o lest_o while_o they_o gather_v out_o the_o graceless_a tare_n they_o shall_v root_v out_o also_o the_o gracious_a wheat_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o renew_v from_o the_o unrenew_v so_o clear_o but_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o christ_n mean_v by_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o you_o root_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 7._o the_o lord_n account_v it_o less_o hazard_n to_o suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o hold_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o any_o one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o convert_v child_n for_o so_o he_o reckon_v here_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o suffer_v many_o weed_n to_o grow_v in_o god_n field_n then_o to_o hazard_v one_o grain_n of_o good_a wheat_n by_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o
the_o part_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o if_o a_o man_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v worship_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v man_n ordinance_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n a_o four_o reason_n deliver_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o his_o disciple_n this_o sort_n of_o pollution_n which_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n by_o unwashen_n hand_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v by_o the_o mouth_n such_o as_o be_v these_o wicked_a man_n quarrel_v of_o my_o disciple_n that_o indeed_o do_v pollute_v the_o man_n therefore_o these_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o my_o disciple_n be_v pollute_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o contest_v against_o christ_n disciple_n slander_v and_o reproach_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o observe_v humane_a tradition_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o the_o slanderer_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o omission_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n pollute_v 2._o albeit_o unto_o mock_v adversary_n we_o need_v not_o always_o give_v reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o omit_v yet_o unto_o different_a spectator_n it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o our_o own_o clear_n as_o here_o christ_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o a_o man_n action_n be_v his_o heart_n conscience_n and_o affection_n not_o be_v right_o dispose_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v such_o and_o such_o evil_n ver._n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v after_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n the_o disciple_n do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n do_v regard_v so_o little_a to_o displease_v the_o pharisee_n hence_o learn_v 1._o truth_n must_v be_v teach_v whosoever_o may_v be_v displease_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n preach_v albeit_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v 2._o nothing_o will_v vex_v false_a teacher_n more_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n before_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v offend_v 3._o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o teach_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o at_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v after_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n ver._n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o our_o lord_n answer_n serve_v for_o a_o reason_n 1._o why_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n and_o 2_o against_o their_o tradition_n and_o 3_o why_o he_o misregarded_a in_o this_o case_n their_o offence-taking_a because_o both_o their_o ceremony_n their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v altogether_o reprobate_a stuff_n be_v plant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v in_o his_o field_n but_o satan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v some_o plant_v not_o of_o god_n plantation_n but_o of_o satan_n such_o as_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n thrust_v into_o god_n worship_n and_o wicked_a man_n defender_n of_o both_o for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v 2._o god_n the_o good_a husbandman_n will_v have_v these_o evil_a weed_n discover_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o god_n give_v a_o calling_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o vers._n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n christ_n do_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o speak_v of_o these_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 1._o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o corrupt_a tradition_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a also_o to_o be_v give_v over_o and_o let_v alone_o by_o man_n that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o 2._o where_o the_o teacher_n and_o people_n follow_v man_n tradition_n in_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o leader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v be_v both_o blind_a this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 3._o the_o follow_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o blind_a guide_n will_v not_o be_v a_o excuse_n before_o god_n for_o people_n to_o plead_v immunity_n but_o see_v none_o shall_v follow_v any_o man_n but_o as_o that_o man_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n the_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a follower_n shall_v both_o perish_v if_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wrong_a way_n for_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n ver._n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o â—â—_o this_o parable_n 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n peter_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o parable_n of_o not_o be_v pollute_v by_o meat_n and_o so_o move_v this_o question_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n whatsoever_o we_o understand_v not_o whatsoever_o reproof_n may_v follow_v for_o our_o dulness_n therefore_o say_v peter_n declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o when_o disciple_n do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v reproof-worthy_a therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o also_o without_o understanding_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n reprove_v our_o fault_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o relieve_v we_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v after_o reproof_n say_v do_v not_o you_o understand_v 3._o every_o action_n or_o word_n do_v testify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v add_v a_o degree_n of_o further_a pollution_n and_o guiltiness_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o he_o break_v out_o external_o for_o evil_a word_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v pollute_v the_o man_n yet_o more_o 4._o when_o a_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o a_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v neglect_v or_o forbear_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o humane_a authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n command_v it_o for_o christ_n here_o do_v pronounce_v the_o disciple_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n not_o to_o defile_v the_o man_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n christ_n have_v end_v his_o dispute_n go_v to_o seek_v a_o wander_a sheep_n from_o this_o his_o journey-taking_a for_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cause_n learn_v 1._o that_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o work_v he_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o compass_v his_o purpose_n for_o here_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o sidon_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o mind_n providence_n will_v draw_v they_o after_o he_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v 3._o faith_n find_v the_o smell_n of_o christ_n where_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o draw_v
thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v bear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n after_o dissuade_v we_o from_o stumble_v of_o other_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o remedy_v scandal_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v least_o damage_n thereby_o and_o 1._o he_o give_v direction_n about_o private_a scandal_n say_v moreover_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o when_o scandal_n be_v give_v we_o must_v not_o only_o beware_v ourselves_o to_o stumble_v though_o we_o can_v eschew_v but_o be_v grieve_v but_o also_o must_v study_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offender_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o remedy_n scandal_v give_v 2._o the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n or_o profess_a believer_n especial_o must_v be_v care_v for_o and_o cure_v by_o believer_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o 3._o private_a admonition_n especial_o in_o case_n the_o offence_n be_v private_a be_v a_o mean_a of_o reclaim_v our_o brethren_n from_o their_o sinful_a course_n go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n alone_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o divulge_v every_o fault_n which_o we_o alone_o know_v or_o to_o let_v other_o know_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 5._o the_o most_o discreet_a easy_a and_o gentle_a way_n be_v first_o to_o be_v assay_v in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n therefore_o say_v he_o tell_v thou_o he_o alone_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o gain_n or_o save_v of_o a_o brother_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o obligation_n put_v upon_o the_o reclaim_a sinner_n towards_o the_o brother_n who_o admonish_v he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 7._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v private_a admonition_n even_o as_o we_o will_v be_v save_v for_o if_o he_o bear_v thou_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n ver._n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v now_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o proceed_v if_o private_a admonition_n prevail_v not_o doct._n 1._o if_o private_a admonition_n profit_v not_o and_o the_o party_n admonish_v will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o scandalous_a course_n but_o must_v use_v further_a mean_n and_o take_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o to_o help_v to_o reclaim_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o more_o clear_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v ver._n 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o aâ—_n heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n the_o former_a fail_n he_o teach_v what_o further_n must_v be_v do_v doct._n 1._o when_o more_o private_a mean_n avail_v not_o to_o remedy_v a_o scandal_n christ_n have_v appoint_v more_o and_o more_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v go_v tell_v the_o church_n 2._o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n of_o governor_n or_o ruler_n over_o congregation_n and_o over_o all_o particular_a person_n within_o the_o same_o which_o must_v attend_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o offend_a and_o remove_v scandal_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o to_o examine_v and_o censure_v the_o offender_n for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o import_v christ_n saying_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v mean_n and_o power_n to_o remove_v public_a scandal_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o offender_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o church_n direction_n and_o order_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n 4._o when_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n than_o the_o offender_n shall_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n declare_v it_o a_o sensurable_a fault_n to_o neglect_v to_o bear_v the_o church_n 5._o if_o the_o offender_n disobey_v the_o church_n direction_n for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a till_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o disrespect_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o such_o presuppose_v he_o be_v find_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o 6._o when_o the_o church_n declare_v a_o offender_n contumacious_a or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o present_a abominable_a condition_n then_o every_o believer_n must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o towards_o a_o man_n disgrace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o church-honour_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o one_o without_o the_o church_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o despise_a sinner_n for_o so_o be_v publican_n esteem_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o offender_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o our_o lord_n confirm_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o church-governor_n doct._n 1._o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o church-governor_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o judgement_n and_o to_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o you_o bind_v or_o you_o lose_v 2._o christ_n will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v do_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whether_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o guilty_a or_o absolve_v of_o the_o penitent_a for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n loose_v in_o heaven_n ver._n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n he_o show_v they_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o never_o so_o few_o of_o his_o saint_n agree_v together_o upon_o a_o petition_n unto_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a effect_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church-ruler_n in_o execution_n of_o public_a ordinance_n be_v ratify_v and_o have_v effect_n and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v by_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n where_o never_o so_o few_o two_o or_o three_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ruler_n in_o some_o small_a congregation_n be_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o when_o a_o great_a number_n do_v assemble_v and_o meet_v for_o his_o public_a service_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o mutual_a edification_n one_o christian_n may_v take_v the_o help_n of_o another_o for_o prosecute_a joint_o some_o particular_a petition_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o petition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o of_o his_o child_n in_o one_o supplication_n have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n for_o what_o they_o ask_v shall_v be_v do_v 3._o if_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o joint_o prosecute_v one_o petition_n much_o more_o may_v the_o church_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o public_a consent_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o the_o scope_n of_o
the_o speech_n import_v 4._o no_o meeting_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n be_v promove_v thereby_o and_o not_o hinder_v for_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n vers._n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o private_a admonition_n and_o public_a censure_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o peter_n how_o oft_o we_o shall_v forgive_v offence_n unto_o our_o brethren_n profess_v repentance_n which_o christ_n answer_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v fault_n to_o the_o same_o person_n many_o time_n fall_v therein_o for_o how_o oft_o and_o till_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v abundance_n import_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v set_v no_o number_n to_o the_o time_n of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a be_v it_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v how_o oft_o soever_o 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o large_a mercy_n and_o stand_v not_o how_o oft_o soever_o to_o give_v mercy_n provide_v the_o party_n be_v true_o penitent_a for_o otherways_o we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v tâ—_n foâ—â—e_o that_o command_v man_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o oft_o will_v noâ—_n refuse_v to_o give_v mercy_n himself_o ver._n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n likee_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow-servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o except_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o do_v forgive_v particular_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o our_o brother_n shall_v desire_v pardon_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n against_o who_o we_o do_v sin_n often_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v against_o we_o according_a then_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a than_o any_o which_o our_o brethren_n do_v commit_v against_o we_o for_o man_n injury_n against_o usare_fw-la but_o penny_n in_o comparison_n but_o our_o fault_n against_o god_n be_v thousand_o of_o talent_n 2._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o great_a sin_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o petty_a offence_n against_o we_o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o 4._o he_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n his_o trespass_n and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n sincere_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forgive_v that_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v cast_v he_o in_o hell_n till_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v to_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o recall_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o scope_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n get_v not_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n and_o into_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o get_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n chap._n xix_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o judea_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o vers_n 3._o clear_v the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n and_o of_o single_a life_n to_o vers_n 13._o bless_v young_a child_n to_o vers_n 15._o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o disciple_n blessedness_n to_o the_o end_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o christ_n return_v to_o judea_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o help_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o doct._n the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o such_o as_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n will_v seek_v after_o he_o such_o be_v his_o train_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o will_v find_v relief_n in_o he_o for_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o who_o come_v ver._n 3._o the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 6._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o christ_n enemy_n move_v the_o question_n about_o divorcement_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a either_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whithersoever_o christ_n go_v as_o he_o have_v disciple_n so_o he_o have_v adversary_n who_o do_v ever_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o fruitful_a here_o be_v caviller_n ask_v be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o of_o idle_a question_n for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v christ._n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n say_v he_o which_o make_v they_o 4._o marriage_n of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n and_o no_o more_o at_o once_o be_v god_n ordinance_n found_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o couple_n for_o he_o make_v they_o only_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o matrimonial_a love_n may_v be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o indissolvable_a one_o from_o another_o for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 5._o
from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o but_o when_o she_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14._o take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o iâ—_n thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o conceit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o gâ—d_n who_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n the_o parable_n be_v propound_v to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o scope_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o this_o intent_n as_o in_o the_o vineyard_n all_o these_o labourer_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v wrought_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o be_v last_o take_v notice_n of_o least_o esteem_v of_o and_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o rebuke_v as_o adversary_n to_o free_a grace_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n be_v first_o reward_v and_o liberal_o deal_v with_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o esteem_n most_o of_o their_o own_o work_n merit_n &_o suffering_n shall_v be_v least_o esteem_v of_o by_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n shall_v be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o most_o liberal_o deal_v with_o thus_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o a_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v from_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o these_o who_o be_v external_o call_v but_o not_o elect_v herein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n with_o any_o sincerity_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o have_v a_o low_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o to_o have_v our_o person_n and_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o gracious_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v flow_v altogether_o from_o god_n grace_n &_o free_a love_n elect_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o holiness_n &_o blessedness_n and_o not_o from_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n and_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o neither_o similitude_n nor_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v further_a than_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o witty_a similitude_n may_v be_v make_v here_o to_o represent_v god_n care_n of_o his_o church_n man_n â—_o duty_n in_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n god_n encourage_v man_n to_o work_v by_o set_v before_o they_o a_o reward_n god_n call_v of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o youth_n some_o in_o their_o old_a day_n the_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o exposition_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n once_o depart_v he_o may_v easilyfal_v not_o only_o in_o impertinent_a question_n but_o also_o in_o perilous_a conception_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n for_o if_o theâ—_n penny_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o the_o penny_n be_v make_v hire_n or_o due_a by_o debt_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n do_v get_v the_o penny_n then_o by_o this_o parable_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o make_v the_o penny_n of_o reward_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o last_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v worker_n in_o the_o vineyard_n or_o visible_a church_n but_o elect_a only_o and_o so_o the_o parable_n shall_v be_v close_o evert_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o advertisement_n to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o parable_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v upon_o save_o what_o the_o lord_n the_o speaker_n intend_v as_o his_o scope_n ver._n 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o three_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o christ_n his_o forewarn_n the_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n &_o that_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o go_v the_o last_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n learn_v 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o inculcate_v that_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o it_o may_v trouble_v we_o less_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o sundry_a time_n before_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o 2._o the_o often_o foretell_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o resolute_a willingness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o he_o know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v never_o dash_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o never_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o issue_n nor_o christ_n death_n from_o his_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v lest_o we_o be_v overcome_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n do_v always_o join_v the_o mention_v of_o both_o together_o ver._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o preferment_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n learn_v 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o pleasant_a dream_n about_o it_o for_o still_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o friend_n do_v dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o worldly_a honour_n unto_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a â—and_n do_v study_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n rather_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n creep_v not_o in_o upon_o they_o when_o occasion_n of_o a_o bait_n do_v offer_v for_o in_o hope_n of_o prevail_v by_o their_o mother_n money_n these_o two_o chief_a apostle_n be_v thus_o tickle_v and_o entangle_v with_o a_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n 3._o what_o mean_n and_o money_n man_n will_v employ_v to_o gain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o love_v the_o mother_n for_o her_o natural_a band_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v on_o to_o make_v suit_n a_o preface_n must_v be_v make_v in_o general_a in_o her_o speech_n to_o oblige_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o refuse_n if_o the_o particular_a shall_v first_o have_v be_v propound_v i_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o thou_o say_v she_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n
he_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o bear_v fruit_n afterward_o such_o like_a flower_n may_v seem_v pleasant_a but_o have_v no_o solidity_n as_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o grant_v that_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o this_o tree_n and_o similitude_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o no_o less_o then_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o scope_n which_o our_o lord_n declare_v afterward_o be_v that_o only_a whereupon_o we_o must_v with_o warrant_n build_v namely_o he_o will_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o blast_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o tree_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v wonder_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 20._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o warrant_n whether_o extraordinary_o inspire_v for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o miraculous_a work_n in_o his_o name_n or_o ordinary_o propound_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v anything_o if_o they_o shall_v act_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o give_v wayto_o doubt_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o figtree_n be_v even_o the_o great_a which_o they_o can_v imagine_v so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o word_n for_o remove_v of_o a_o mountain_n for_o example_n cause_n how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o their_o faith_n to_o act_v about_o it_o and_o so_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o lesson_n worth_a all_o the_o fig_n which_o either_o this_o figtree_n or_o any_o other_o tree_n can_v bear_v doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o hungry_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o till_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v good_a and_o fulfil_v the_o father_n will_n for_o he_o love_v to_o edify_v and_o feed_v his_o disciple_n here_o more_o than_o to_o feed_v his_o natural_a hunger_n 2._o albeit_o our_o lord_n do_v never_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n by_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n yet_o have_v he_o power_n to_o curse_v and_o miraculous_o to_o destroy_v as_o well_o as_o to_o save_v if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o justice_n for_o the_o figtree_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o do_v curse_v it_o 3._o he_o train_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o put_v they_o unto_o and_o here_o he_o train_v they_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a but_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o warrant_v give_v from_o christ_n spirit_n for_o do_v that_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o warrant_n for_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n on_o the_o warrant_n or_o else_o to_o miss_v of_o his_o intent_n as_o in_o peter_n sink_v do_v appear_v therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o 5._o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v promise_v mercy_n or_o else_o if_o we_o come_v short_a to_o blame_v our_o misbelief_n therefore_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o ver._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n here_o be_v another_o conflict_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o when_o christ_n adversary_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o god_n yea_o of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o do_v they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_n say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o his_o adversary_n deal_v so_o with_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o hold_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o so_o import_v the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o one_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o in_o likewise_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n christ_n propound_v another_o question_n to_o his_o adversary_n doct._n 1._o when_o caviller_n come_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o speech_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v damnify_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n against_o we_o therefore_o here_o christ_n ask_v a_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o answer_n 2._o the_o lord_n â—â—n_fw-la catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o can_v decipher_v 〈◊〉_d â—olly_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o cloak_n wickedness_n under_o colour_n for_o this_o question_n both_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n of_o wilful_a wickedness_n for_o they_o know_v john_n calling_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o pertinent_o do_v he_o ask_v john_n baptism_n whence_o be_v it_o 3._o calling_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 4_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n divine_a for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v about_o john_n baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o john_n doctrine_n or_o john_n commission_n or_o call_v 5._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v seek_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o victory_n in_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o look_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n but_o what_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n do_v show_v for_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o know_v of_o john_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v for_o shame_n nor_o dare_v they_o flat_o deny_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o 6._o whosoever_o confess_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o ver._n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o victory_n here_o doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n enemy_n at_o last_o be_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v they_o 2._o one_o sin_n insnare_v and_o draw_v a_o man_n into_o another_o sin_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o refuse_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o lie_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v 3._o such_o as_o captivate_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o what_o further_o kowledge_v they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o neither_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v christ_n last_o answer_n to_o such_o ver._n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v 30._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v
likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v 〈◊〉_d will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o thus_o they_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n their_o plot_n be_v disappoint_v but_o christ_n do_v pursue_v they_o convince_a they_o of_o disobedience_n and_o denounce_v deserve_v judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o two_o parable_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sundry_a of_o publican_n and_o open_a sinner_n of_o who_o they_o esteem_v least_o be_v more_o righteous_a and_o bless_a then_o they_o be_v because_o the_o publican_n like_o the_o penitent_a son_n repent_v their_o backwardness_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o be_v flee_v in_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v like_o the_o other_o disobedient_a and_o counterfeit_a son_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n will_v more_o ready_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o their_o own_o therefore_o do_v christ_n draw_v forth_o these_o man_n judgement_n by_o a_o parable_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o think_v you_o compare_v with_o their_o answer_n 3._o the_o most_o odious_a and_o despise_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n do_v find_v grace_n and_o place_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o heaven_n above_o but_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v debar_v for_o harlot_n say_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o ver._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o christ_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o condemn_v these_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 1._o the_o more_o blameless_a and_o holy_a the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n &_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v find_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o message_n for_o so_o christ_n aggravate_v these_o man_n sin_n say_v john_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n &_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o 2._o albeit_o self-conceited_a righteous_a people_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n yet_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o despise_a sinner_n for_o the_o harlot_n believe_v john_n albeit_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o 3._o the_o sight_n and_o example_n of_o other_o folk_n believe_v and_o repent_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n also_o and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o we_o to_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o say_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o you_o repent_v not_o 4._o remorse_n for_o not_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o his_o servant_n mouth_n in_o time_n by-gone_a be_v a_o special_a spur_n and_o preparative_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o solid_o for_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o publican_n have_v out_o strip_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o believe_a john_n testimony_n of_o i_o you_o do_v not_o lament_v your_o unbelief_n that_o you_o may_v give_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o credit_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o recover_v your_o loss_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o ver._n 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beatone_n and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o 37_o but_o last_v of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o sâ—â—w_v he_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n another_o parable_n convince_a they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o that_o whole_a ungrate_a nation_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o housholder_n and_o his_o tenant_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o householder_n deal_v with_o their_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unthankful_a nation_n deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o householder_n punish_v these_o wicked_a tenant_n of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o shall_v god_n punish_v that_o wicked_a nation_n by_o take_v the_o gospel_n and_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a kirk_n from_o they_o and_o give_v their_o room_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o have_v do_v from_o this_o parable_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n care_v of_o his_o visible_a church_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o care_n which_o the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o may_v make_v it_o fruitful_a he_o give_v wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n erect_v governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a appoint_v they_o as_o his_o tenant_n to_o press_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n from_o his_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v remiss_a he_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a instrument_n faithful_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o to_o exact_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n 2._o ordinary_o the_o lord_n get_v a_o bad_a meeting_n of_o his_o people_n and_o special_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o look_v more_o each_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o case_n honour_n and_o gain_v than_o to_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o people_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n here_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n show_v 3._o when_o the_o body_n of_o church-ruler_n be_v corrupt_a if_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n shall_v plead_v the_o lord_n cause_n against_o they_o these_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v ready_o be_v persecute_v evil_a entreat_v and_o kill_v for_o their_o pain_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 4._o as_o man_n deal_v with_o god_n servant_n so_o will_v they_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o man_n to_o they_o and_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o power_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n who_o fly_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o when_o a_o people_n not_o only_o do_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o do_v stir_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o plague_n upon_o they_o and_o go_v
away_o from_o they_o to_o some_o other_o people_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o many_o provocation_n vers._n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o 118._o psalm_n our_o lord_n show_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v with_o himself_o the_o messiah_n and_o with_o what_o success_n doct._n 1._o the_o not_o consider_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v 2._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n be_v builder_n 3._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o time_n a_o stone_n not_o worthy_a to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 4._o how_o base_o soever_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o groundstone_n the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o opposition_n for_o this_o stone_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 5._o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v 6._o the_o work_n of_o god_n about_o his_o church_n in_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n say_v the_o prophet_n vers._n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o here_o christ_n apply_v the_o last_o parable_n and_o the_o psalm_n last_o cite_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o ruler_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o that_o church_n doct._n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o a_o land_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v here_o 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o privilege_n as_o here_o be_v threaten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 3._o the_o church_n mâ—y_v be_v flit_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v among_o some_o people_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o say_v christ_n thus_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 44._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n have_v threaten_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o he_o threaten_v all_o his_o enemy_n of_o every_o sort_n more_o special_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o some_o will_v stumble_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o will_v oppose_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertance_n as_o man_n do_v fall_v on_o a_o stone_n in_o their_o way_n and_o some_o will_v oppose_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o will_v set_v themselves_o as_o adversary_n to_o he_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o fall_v on_o and_o be_v fall_v upon_o import_v 2._o the_o first_o sort_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v break_v also_o either_o to_o their_o repentance_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o to_o their_o perdition_n as_o ignorant_a and_o misbelieve_v adversary_n be_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n out_o of_o malice_n he_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o these_o as_o here_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o weight_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_n that_o be_v destroy_v they_o utter_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n their_o own_o particular_a doom_n ver._n 45._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46_o but_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n these_o man_n take_v up_o christ_n meaning_n but_o do_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o the_o warning_n doct._n 1._o threaten_n profit_v not_o but_o rather_o do_v irritate_fw-la desperate_o wicked_a man_n as_o here_o they_o desire_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 2._o christ_n most_o malicious_a adversary_n though_o they_o be_v set_v for_o blood_n yet_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 3._o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v favour_n christ_n cause_n persecutor_n will_v not_o vent_v all_o their_o design_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n 4._o the_o least_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n will_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n albeit_o not_o to_o the_o party_n salvation_n yet_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n cause_n as_o here_o it_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n chap._n xxii_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v christ_n about_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o sadducee_n tempt_v he_o about_o marriage_n in_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 34._o the_o pharisee_n again_o tempt_v he_o about_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o our_o lord_n try_v their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o question_n about_o the_o messiah_n ver._n 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o unto_o they_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o and_o send_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o fly_v they_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v some_o reject_v the_o offer_n altogether_o some_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o offer_n but_o do_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o truth_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v only_o call_v external_o but_o not_o elect_v all_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n in_o which_o parable_n or_o presuppose_a history_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n visible_a daily_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o feast_n a_o marriage_n feast_v of_o the_o king_n son_n abound_v in_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n ready_a prepare_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n liberal_o and_o free_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o offer_n as_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.2_o the_o acceptance_n which_o the_o offer_n
write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n doct._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o study_v more_o to_o seem_v religious_a than_o to_o be_v religious_a to_o please_v man_n with_o appearance_n rather_o than_o to_o please_v god_n in_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v say_v he_o all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o hypocrite_n be_v most_o in_o affect_v of_o ceremonial_a observation_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o command_v duty_n neglect_v the_o substance_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a say_v he_o their_o phylactery_n ver._n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n their_o second_o fault_n be_v vain_a affectation_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o other_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o convention_n within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o feast_n in_o church_n in_o mercat_n and_o to_o have_v stately_a style_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o place_n yet_o he_o condemn_v love_n and_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o these_o respect_n say_v they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n 2._o hypocrite_n and_o vain_a man_n least_o worthy_a of_o respect_n or_o honour_n be_v most_o ambitious_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v respect_n for_o they_o love_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o first_o salutation_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n ver._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n eveâ—_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n christ_n discharge_v such_o vain_a title_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o doct._n 1._o stately_a style_n whereby_o man_n be_v not_o simple_o distinguish_v for_o order_n and_o for_o their_o office_n cause_n from_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v over_o their_o brethren_n in_o stately_a dignity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a or_o stately_a style_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o be_v seem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 2._o such_o as_o take_v such_o stately_a style_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v eminent_a above_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o same_o office_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v only_o a_o ministry_n and_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o all_o stately_a pre-eminence_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a also_o to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v equal_a in_o office_n as_o brethren_n howsoever_o natural_a and_o civil_a difference_n for_o age_n and_o other_o respect_n be_v keep_v for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o stately_a excellency_n even_o christ_n for_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n ver._n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o simple_a name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o stately_a exaltation_n of_o any_o man_n under_o this_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v too_o high_a a_o estimation_n upon_o any_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v in_o he_o or_o good_a receive_v from_o he_o because_o this_o do_v derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o derivation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n towards_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v he_o ver._n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n from_o this_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v something_o unto_o ourselves_o if_o by_o any_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o any_o shall_v profit_v or_o be_v inform_v therefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v be_v not_o call_v rabbi_n so_o here_o again_o he_o say_v the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o call_v master_n the_o meaning_n be_v arrogate_v to_o yourselves_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o creature_n due_a when_o you_o teach_v other_o by_o god_n gift_n bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o you_o any_o more_o than_o be_v due_a see_v that_o you_o admit_v not_o this_o sacrilegious_a commendation_n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v master_n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o success_n of_o teach_v do_v slow_a from_o the_o powerful_a teacher_n christ_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v take_v sacrilegious_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n above_o the_o place_n of_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n here_o he_o teach_v the_o right_a strife_n for_o greatness_n and_o discharge_v prelacy_n doct._n the_o majority_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o exalt_v of_o any_o man_n with_o high_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o subjection_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o for_o promove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n ver._n 12._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v confirm_v by_o a_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o more_o ambitious_a a_o man_n show_v himself_o the_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o the_o more_o shall_v god_n put_v contempt_n upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v 2._o the_o more_o a_o man_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o inlake_n of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o estimation_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ver._n 13._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n christ_n denounce_v woe_n eight_o time_n for_o their_o several_a vice_n the_o first_o woe_n for_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n indignation_n be_v great_a against_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o churchman_n he_o will_v have_v more_o sharp_o handle_v then_o any_o other_o vicious_a person_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2._o to_o belie_v our_o profession_n be_v a_o odtous_a sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o woe_n to_o you_o hypocrite_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v exile_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_v ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v you_o say_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a challenge_n against_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n themselves_o and_o also_o do_v divert_v other_o to_o their_o power_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o doctrine_n this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v in_o verse_n 14._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n a_o second_o woe_n be_v for_o their_o avarice_n doct._n 1._o as_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n go_v together_o so_o also_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n go_v together_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o hypocrite_n devour_v widow_n house_n 2._o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a helpless_a soul_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n such_o as_o be_v widow_n house_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o corrupt_a churchman_n find_v out_o shift_v to_o catch_v people_n good_n as_o by_o satisfaction_n merit_n indulgence_n absolution_n soul-mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n 4._o
elect_n unto_o he_o vers_n 32._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o come_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 36._o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n and_o of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o flood_n unexpected_a vers_fw-la 42._o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n part_v to_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o peace_n follow_v their_o call_n least_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o ver._n 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o disciple_n move_v at_o christ_n word_n do_v regrate_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o such_o building_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o yield_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v threaten_v to_o overthrow_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v esteem_n much_o of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o destroy_v potent_a people_n to_o plague_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o such_o like_a as_o here_o the_o disciple_n show_v to_o he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v ve._n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v purpose_v by_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o to_o remove_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n therefore_o he_o renew_v the_o threaten_a doct._n 1._o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o building_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v as_o here_o be_v threaten_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o 2._o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o bear_v much_o bulk_n in_o man_n eye_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o disciple_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v it_o to_o they_o again_o say_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o vers._n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n understanding_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ask_v some_o question_n doct._n man_n be_v more_o curious_a to_o know_v thing_n hide_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o disciple_n here_o who_o ask_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v when_o a_o more_o useful_a question_n have_v be_v more_o expedient_a ver._n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o our_o lord_n answer_v so_o as_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v best_o edify_v doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n word_n serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n curiosity_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o utility_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o hazard_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v before_o the_o world_n end_n than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v end_v therefore_o say_v christ_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 3._o the_o special_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v hurt_v against_o this_o shall_v we_o main_o watch_v as_o christ_n here_o wain_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o ver._n 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n not_o only_o then_o live_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v shall_v guard_v themselves_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o five_o or_o six_o sort_n of_o temptation_n or_o exercise_n abide_v they_o doct._n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sect_n and_o heresy_n the_o lord_n will_v suffeâ—_n blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o some_o and_o trial_n of_o otheâ—s_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n sâ—ith_o he_o that_o be_v take_v on_o the_o name_n proper_a to_o i_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ._n 2._o when_o the_o only_a one_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v justice_n that_o many_o false_a pretend_a christ_n shall_v come_v and_o deceive_v they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n therefore_o he_o forewarn_v that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 3._o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o heretic_n be_v admirable_a that_o he_o dare_v suggest_v and_o they_o dare_v avow_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o such_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v i_o be_o christ._n 4._o the_o prevail_a of_o deceiver_n with_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v lie_n than_o truth_n shall_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o more_o circumspect_a therefore_o say_v he_o taâ—e_a heed_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7._o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 8._o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n another_o sort_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o terror_n of_o war_n doct._n 1._o if_o war_n fall_v out_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o such_o time_n keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o study_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o peace_n see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v 3._o one_o of_o the_o reason_n quiet_v our_o mind_n when_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n wherein_o we_o be_v involve_v be_v hear_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n decree_n so_o to_o plague_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v 4._o when_o we_o have_v digest_v one_o trouble_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v so_o but_o must_v expect_v great_a trouble_n and_o pray_v for_o constant_a patience_n for_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o special_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o provoke_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o plague_v all_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n for_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o such_o evil_n befall_v nation_n in_o god_n displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o special_o for_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n upon_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n ver._n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v persecution_n imprisonment_n and_o slaughter_n doct._n 1._o christian_n must_v resolve_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o 2._o christ_n disciple_n need_v not_o to_o look_v for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v wherever_o they_o shall_v come_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v bate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v he_o ver._n 10._o and_o then_o
we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o set_a purpose_n keep_v from_o our_o knowledge_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v therefore_o all_o shall_v watch_v and_o be_v ready_a come_v when_o he_o will_n vers._n 43._o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o the_o four_o motive_n set_v down_o in_o a_o example_n teach_v we_o in_o sense_n thus_o much_o if_o man_n will_v watch_v for_o avoid_v of_o temporal_a inconvenience_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n disciple_n watch_v to_o eschew_v eternal_a destruction_n and_o if_o they_o doâ—_n not_o watch_n than_o the_o world_n diligence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n will_v condemn_v their_o negligence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ver._n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v a_o five_o motive_n watchfulness_n make_v a_o man_n ready_a albeit_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o man_n think_v not_o therefore_o watch_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a doct._n the_o solid_a apprehend_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n be_v a_o nomble_o mean_n to_o set_v we_o on_o our_o watch_n and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o he_o shall_v come_v vers._n 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meaâ—_n in_o due_a season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v a_o six_o motive_n especial_o sort_v to_o stir_v up_o minister_n to_o be_v watchful_a in_o their_o call_n as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n so_o namely_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v saâ—â—-over_a the_o lord_n people_n as_o a_o steward_n to_o give_v the_o child_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o find_v at_o his_o work_n when_o christ_n come_v therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o watch_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o special_a that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v diligence_n in_o his_o call_n when_o his_o master_n come_v doct._n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o show_v forth_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v on_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o service_n and_o trust_v which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o high_a and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o â—iâ—e_a minister_n be_v very_o great_a for_o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o ver._n 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 48._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o motive_n look_v special_o unto_o minister_n if_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o watch_v ado_n the_o work_n entrust_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v â—â—rfully_o at_o the_o lord_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o watch_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o portrait_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n and_o namely_o of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n first_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o misbelief_n he_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o preacher_n unto_o other_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n â—y_a master_n delay_v his_o come_n that_o be_v he_o look_v not_o for_o his_o come_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o malign_v envy_n traduce_v and_o injure_v to_o his_o power_n the_o more_o painful_a and_o faithful_a his_o fellow-servant_n be_v for_o he_o smile_v his_o fellow_n servant_n 3._o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o strengthen_v iâ—odity_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v nor_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d the_o drunken_a vers._n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o â—_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o â—ware_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o perseâ—â—_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n â—_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o grash_v of_o â—â—b_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o wicked_a servant_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o our_o lord_n come_v but_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n shall_v find_v themselves_o miserable_o misâ—â—â—en_v for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o love_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v not_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hour_n that_o be_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 2._o unfaithful_a minister_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o that_o service_n aâ—e_v rank_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o severe_o punish_v for_o he_o shall_v cut_v they_o aâ—â—nder_v say_v he_o and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n chap._n xxv_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n propound_v two_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n to_o verse_n 14._o the_o other_o of_o the_o talent_n to_o verse_n 31._o both_o tend_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n ver._n 1._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o â—â—e_z with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v goye_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o to_o advertise_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o this_o end_n the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d â—a_n compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n wait_v for_o the_o â—_z come_v whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o make_v preparate_v that_o whensoever_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v they_o may_v â—e_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o he_o the_o other_o content_v themselves_o â—uch_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v themselves_o till_o though_o time_n be_v past_a and_o then_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d purpose_n to_o make_v a_o business_n therefore_o the_o one_o sort_n who_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o and_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o shall_v â—t_a come_v to_o pass_v with_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whosoever_o make_v themselves_o ready_a and_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n â—â—cond_v come_v shall_v enter_v into_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—hich_v be_v above_o and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o â—o_o not_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n â—_o his_o come_n from_o this_o parable_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v â—â—â—o_o this_o scope_n learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o they_o to_o marriage_n mutual_o promise_v in_o espousal_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n â—o_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o do_v profess_v themselves_o devote_v â—nto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o â—amelesse_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virgine-like_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n 3._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o foolish_a 4._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o these_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o the_o outward_a lamp_n of_o open_a profession_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o whoso_o be_v destitute_a of_o inward_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n without_o oil_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a so_o will_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o man_n know_v not_o 6._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a be_v admit_v and_o the_o foolish_a exclude_v so_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 7._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o foolish_a nor_o the_o foolish_a hurt_n the_o wise_a so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o yet_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a avail_n the_o hypocrite_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o self-conceit_n of_o the_o virgin_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o help_v not_o they_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o unrenew_v person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o foolish_a hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o their_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 9_o to_o be_v watchful_a now_o and_o to_o examine_v well_o our_o own_o case_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v indeed_o holy_a be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o use_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o parable_n say_v watch_v therefore_o ver._n 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n 16._o thâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lents_v 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v â—â—_o unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o â—â—full_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straâ—ed_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n buâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n another_o parable_n tend_v to_o put_v all_o man_n on_o work_n and_o in_o special_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o master_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n money_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o his_o use_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o order_v all_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n so_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v exact_a order_n in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o his_o minister_n how_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o 2._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n so_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n think_v expedient_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n some_o make_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n some_o not_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o and_o promove_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n othersome_a do_v misregard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o christ_n matter_n if_o their_o own_o particular_a go_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o vocation_n as_o their_o duty_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n do_v require_v 4._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n
the_o world_n ver._n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o main_o intend_v as_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n describe_v the_o party_n do_v impoâ—t_o â—_o for_o this_o concern_v we_o most_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o destinate_a unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n towards_o himself_o doct._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n special_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v then_o bring_v forth_o to_o bear_v witness_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v believer_n or_o not_o whether_o bless_v of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o for_o he_o say_v here_o you_o feed_v i_o â—lad_v i_o 2._o the_o godly_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v then_o of_o what_o ill_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o repent_v of_o but_o only_o of_o what_o good_a they_o do_v as_o here_o you_o clad_v i_o feed_v i_o visit_v i_o do_v show_v 3._o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o every_o faithful_a person_n that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o account_v himself_o afflict_v and_o hungry_a thirsty_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n when_o any_o of_o his_o own_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 4_o love_n to_o christ_n people_n especial_o manifest_v in_o real_a â—eeds_n of_o charity_n be_v true_a mark_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o here_o appear_v 5._o even_o a_o visit_n perform_v unto_o any_o for_o christ_n cause_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n oâ—_n and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o you_o visit_v i_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n ver._n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n wheâ—_n see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n just_o esteem_v little_a of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v perceive_v as_o also_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o christ_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n discharge_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o wonder_v be_v import_v and_o express_v in_o this_o interrogation_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o whosoever_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v account_v of_o by_o he_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o point_v they_o forth_o and_o avow_v they_o his_o brethren_n yea_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o least_o of_o they_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o least_o courtesy_n do_v or_o kindness_n show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o 2._o howsoever_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o to_o assure_v we_o very_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o ver._n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v never_o bring_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n deserve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n shall_v find_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n cleave_v fast_o to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v you_o curse_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n seek_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_a and_o chase_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n with_o a_o fearful_a depart_v you_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o part_v to_o go_v unto_o save_v hell_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n as_o judge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n command_v to_o depart_v therefore_o say_v he_o depart_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o horrible_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o extremity_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o for_o the_o endurance_n it_o be_v without_o end_v therefore_o say_v he_o depart_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v serve_v satan_n by_o their_o ill_a deed_n shall_v be_v torment_v together_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o depart_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o execution_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o it_o be_v ready_o prepare_v depart_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v say_v he_o that_o be_v into_o the_o fore-devised_n most_o extreme_a pain_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o torment_v of_o spirit_n or_o body_n ver._n 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o unrepented_a ill_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o namely_o their_o misregarding_a of_o the_o messiah_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o member_n shall_v prove_v the_o pretence_n to_o be_v just_a for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o omission_n of_o good_a deed_n will_v serve_v sufficient_o for_o a_o ditty_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o clothe_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v find_v want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o cherish_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o process_n concern_v they_o especial_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v for_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v this_o can_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o to_o search_v any_o further_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o what_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o ver._n 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o and_o hunger_v or_o athirst_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45._o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o mâ—_n 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o answer_n which_o
more_o comfortable_a condition_n because_o now_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v remove_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v break_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n of_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v testament_n signify_v also_o covenant_n and_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o either_o for_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o and_o with_o the_o same_o person_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o â—he_n new_a covenant_n of_o righteousnesseâ—_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o i_o make_v you_o sure_a â—ight_n unto_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 16._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o believeâ—_n get_v right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o redeem_v this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o blood_n shed_v to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o our_o lord_n may_v put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o so_o both_o â—ngraft_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o deep_o in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o the_o better_a for_o his_o death_n he_o show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o draught_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o heaven_n together_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_v signify_v by_o this_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o drink_n of_o it_o new_a or_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o external_a sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a element_n be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o old_a but_o â—he_v joy_n and_o life_n and_o honour_n signify_v by_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v shall_v never_o wax_v old_a but_o shall_v be_v fresh_a and_o new_a for_o ever_o doc._n 1._o our_o lord_n beside_o all_o other_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o institutor_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v also_o â—_o fellow-banguâ—ter_a and_o communiâ—â—â—_fw-la with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o â—ay_n for_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n as_o it_o signify_v communion_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n with_o we_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o change_n it_o put_v upon_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o institute_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n and_o joy_n yet_o alter_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o the_o communicant_n it_o remain_v wine_n in_o the_o own_o natural_a property_n without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stian_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n henceforth_o 3._o the_o drink_n of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o new_a communion_n in_o life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n expound_v it_o say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o his_o disciple_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o ver._n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a action_n doc._n 1._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n 2._o how_o sad_a hour_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n always_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o they_o all_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o to_o suffer_v yet_o they_o do_v sing_v unto_o god_n a_o hymn_n ver._n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n and_o deny_v of_o he_o that_o night_n according_a as_o be_v foretell_v zach._n 13.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o before_o they_o doc._n 1._o the_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o stout_a disciple_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v at_o a_o time_n for_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o possible_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o power_n of_o persecuter_n and_o after_o a_o scatter_a he_o will_v gather_v unto_o himself_o again_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o give_v ground_n to_o we_o for_o so_o much_o say_v after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n ver._n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n honest_a peter_n can_v believe_v such_o weakness_n at_o least_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o forwarn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o speak_v stouâ—ly_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o doct._n 1._o unexpert_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o sinful_a as_o the_o lordsword_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v a_o honest_a purpose_n to_o stand_v they_o have_v fleshly_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o assay_n howsoever_o other_o fall_v beside_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o not_o i_o although_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o rest_n say_v 2._o he_o that_o trust_v most_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v near_a unto_o the_o most_o fearful_a fall_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n ere_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o ver._n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o our_o lordslast_n suffering_n may_v be_v for_o memory_n cause_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n on_o mounâ—_n olive_n to_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o next_o in_o câ—iphas_n hall_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n take_v his_o eleven_o trusty_a disciple_n with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n
lie_v for_o money_n vers_n 16._o christ_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o authorize_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n ver._n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o we_o to_o the_o full_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n behove_v to_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v give_v righteousness_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o who_o do_v fly_v unto_o he_o for_o refuge_n in_o these_o two_o woman_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n learn_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o that_o other_o marry_o they_o must_v know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n 2._o as_o any_o be_v before_o other_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o in_o account_n in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v honourable_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o her_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o moderate_v the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n so_o as_o command_v duty_n be_v nor_o neglect_v for_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o it_o he_o end_v ver._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n learn_v 1._o that_o as_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v shameful_a in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a for_o as_o heaven_n send_v forth_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o service_n now_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o he_o stir_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o some_o base_a rascal_n shall_v crucify_v he_o honourable_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n shall_v bury_v he_o a_o angel_n shall_v roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o tomb_n 3._o albeit_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o our_o lord_n call_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v use_n only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o service_n when_o one_o or_o two_o â—â—_o sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o here_o one_o speak_v of_o be_v abundant_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o to_o be_v porter_n to_o he_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affray_v and_o boast_v all_o the_o priest_n guard_v set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o this_o one_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n sit_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o commander_n ver._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n learn_v 1._o that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o bodily_a shape_n when_o their_o commission_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n require_v so_o as_o here_o this_o angel_n countenance_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v observe_v 2._o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o his_o servant_n countenance_n be_v like_a lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n 3._o the_o plot_n of_o christ_n adversary_n be_v turn_v about_o as_o engine_n of_o war_n against_o themselves_o for_o these_o keeper_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o keep_v christ_n within_o the_o tomb_n and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v will_v they_o will_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v most_o stout_a against_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o keeper_n now_o do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o angel_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o these_o two_o woman_n and_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o lord_n can_v terrify_v his_o adversary_n and_o comfort_v his_o people_n those_o he_o suffer_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o terror_n these_o he_o comfort_v fear_v not_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o much_o as_o these_o keeper_n may_v look_v for_o wrath_n but_o fear_v not_o you_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o jesus_n may_v take_v comfort_n whatsoever_o come_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v seek_v jesus_n 3._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n when_o the_o angel_n avow_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o if_o god_n shall_v use_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o high_a place_n for_o this_o message_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o this_o â—o_o be_v messenger_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o message_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o and_o who_o be_v he_o who_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v rise_v 6._o no_o rest_n for_o our_o faith_n save_v in_o our_o lord_n word_n if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v than_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o first_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o come_v see_v where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o place_n if_o sense_n perceive_v it_o not_o present_a for_o the_o angel_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o this_o reason_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o ver._n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o angel_n send_v away_o these_o woman_n to_o carry_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o scatter_a apostle_n doc._n 1._o albeit_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o sufficient_o for_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o beside_o other_o extraordinary_a passage_n of_o christ_n respect_n unto_o they_o their_o sex_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o what_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n shall_v be_v diligent_o go_v about_o without_o delay_n go_v quick_o 3._o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o gather_v his_o people_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o he_o for_o here_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o his_o feeble_a disciple_n to_o conveen_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o galilee_n 4._o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o appoint_v their_o assembly_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o safe_a as_o here_o he_o trust_v his_o disciple_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n 5._o the_o lord_n
silent_a and_o to_o keep_v up_o truth_n for_o any_o earthly_a gain_n will_v yield_v also_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o know_a truth_n for_o gain_n as_o these_o man_n take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 7._o such_o as_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o wrath_n from_o god_n for_o sin_n do_v seek_v no_o guard_n against_o it_o but_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v secure_a at_o man_n hand_n as_o here_o money_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v secure_a at_o the_o governors_n hand_n suffice_v these_o soldier_n have_v these_o grant_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 8._o he_o that_o take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o swallow_v the_o hook_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o man_n take_v the_o money_n they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v 9_o where_o truth_n be_v reject_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v receive_v be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o god_n so_o to_o plague_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o what_o less_o probable_a speech_n can_v be_v speak_v than_o that_o christ_n few_o and_o fearful_a disciple_n shall_v hazard_v to_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n when_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v about_o it_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n set_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v sleep_v at_o once_o and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v roll_v back_o and_o none_o be_v awake_a yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v awake_v and_o yet_o this_o say_n find_v credit_n among_o the_o misbelieve_a jew_n ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v beside_o sundry_a other_o meeting_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v that_o meeting_n wherein_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.6_o in_o which_o meeting_n christ_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o his_o command_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 1._o let_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v and_o keep_v what_o mean_n and_o meeting_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2._o christ_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o appoint_a mean_n for_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n see_v he_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o vigorous_a and_o active_a neither_o in_o comparison_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n with_o himself_o at_o divers_a time_n for_o here_o be_v disciple_n who_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o some_o also_o be_v who_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 4._o as_o faith_n be_v clear_a and_o vigorous_a so_o do_v it_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o before_o he_o to_o worship_n for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o doubt_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v from_o every_o man_n christ_n draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o open_a audience_n and_o give_v order_n for_o gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n doc._n 1._o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o own_o and_o communicate_v himself_o familiar_o to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a which_o may_v remove_v doubt_v from_o his_o weak_a disciple_n as_o here_o know_v that_o some_o doubt_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v in_o their_o hear_n 2._o christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v joint_a equal_a and_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o also_o as_o god_n incarnate_a god-man_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v supreme_a sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o will_v these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n bear_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 3._o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n of_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v go_v you_o make_v disciple_n teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o community_n of_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a have_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o charge_n to_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n out_o of_o they_o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n say_v he_o now_o these_o be_v make_v disciple_n whosoever_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o whether_o by_o themselves_o or_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o who_o have_v power_n of_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v of_o child_n elsewhere_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o all_z those_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v charge_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v for_o he_o say_v go_v make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o 6._o the_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o body_n of_o covenant_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n grant_v for_o gather_v of_o church_n administration_n of_o doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o other_o public_a ordinance_n but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o minister_n teacher_n and_o ruler_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v for_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o my_o minister_n make_v you_o disciple_n baptise_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o they_o 7._o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastic_o charge_v do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o under_o heaven_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o subjoin_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n 8._o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n minister_n do_v extend_v unto_o the_o draw_a nation_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o commandment_n only_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o go_v say_v he_o by_o doctrine_n make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v in_o the_o original_a 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o ruling-elders_a respective_a be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o same_o parent_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n by_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o initiate_a disciple_n elder_a and_o young_a for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v disciple_n they_o be_v command_v to_o baptize_v they_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 11._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o bear_v the_o text_n 12._o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n their_o name_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o both_o side_n be_v make_v for_o cleanse_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n or_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n for_o assure_v disciple_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o study_v holiness_n be_v give_v and_o take_v 14._o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o command_v give_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n they_o may_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n save_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o all_o these_o and_o only_o these_o must_v they_o teach_v teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 15._o the_o baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o walk_v as_o they_o list_v but_o must_v study_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 16._o faithful_n minister_n have_v assurance_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n in_o whatsoever_o part_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fall_v into_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o people_z need_v not_o fear_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o church_n society_n with_o any_o nation_n under_o such_o pastor_n as_o do_v faithful_o teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o to_o bless_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v solid_a truth_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v example_n unto_o we_o close_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o this_o last_o promise_n with_o amen_o finis_fw-la
their_o own_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o beast_n than_o they_o do_v question_v he_o for_o do_v unto_o a_o man_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o ver._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n doct._n 1._o whatsoever_o impediment_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n way_n to_o hinder_v he_o to_o do_v good_a he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o presuppose_v power_n to_o obey_v in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v command_n for_o he_o can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v he_o say_v here_o to_o the_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v wither_v who_o be_v unable_a to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n 3._o albeit_o we_o know_v we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v yet_o at_o god_n command_v it_o be_v good_a to_o essay_n and_o set_v to_o as_o if_o we_o have_v power_n for_o the_o man_n at_o command_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 4._o while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n of_o a_o command_n how_o difficult_a soever_o it_o be_v god_n can_v bless_v the_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n with_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v for_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o he_o press_a to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o wither_a arm_n and_o it_o become_v whole_a in_o the_o stretch_n forth_o ver._n 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v confound_v in_o dispute_n by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n they_o resolve_v to_o kill_v christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n enemy_n when_o argument_n do_v fail_v they_o do_v fall_v to_o violence_n for_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v now_o how_o to_o destroy_v christ._n 2._o christ_n adversary_n take_v help_v one_o of_o another_o and_o combine_v against_o he_o with_o joint_a wit_n and_o power_n as_o here_o they_o take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver._n 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o these_o murderer_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christ_n minister_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o furious_a persecuter_n for_o a_o time_n when_o the_o adversary_n plot_n to_o kill_v they_o for_o even_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o place_n where_o they_o consult_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o a_o minister_n perceive_v that_o his_o life_n may_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o service_n then_o to_o be_v kill_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o be_v stout_a than_o his_o master_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a that_o such_o as_o love_v the_o gospel_n shall_v follow_v the_o persecute_a preacher_n thereof_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o here_o multitude_n follow_v persecute_v christ._n 3._o none_o follow_v christ_n in_o earnest_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n but_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o obtain_v health_n verse_n 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v albeit_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v yet_o have_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o man_n and_o time_n how_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v be_v make_v know_v he_o love_v not_o that_o himself_o or_o his_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o common_a news_n rash_o and_o idle_o to_o be_v divulge_v and_o talk_v of_o by_o every_o man_n therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v ver._n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v a_o design_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v or_o rather_o make_v manifest_a the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 42.1_o wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v work_v great_a and_o glorious_a work_n descreet_o and_o with_o little_a din._n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o much_o noise_n as_o worldly_a prince_n do_v carry_v themselves_o with_o much_o show_n for_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v worthy_a that_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v attend_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v behold_v prefix_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o noble_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o the_o elect_n for_o god_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o person_n single_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v say_v the_o father_n 5._o the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o worth_a â—t_a the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o own_o person_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o my_o belove_a 6._o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o content_v and_o satisfy_v every_o way_n and_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v surety_n and_o under-taker_n for_o we_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o full_a ransom_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o no_o more_o in_o we_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o for_o of_o he_o say_v he_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o well_o please_v in_o he_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n that_o he_o wish_v no_o more_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v 8._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v furnish_v full_o unto_o all_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n without_o measure_n for_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o say_v he_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v design_v to_o be_v christ_n flock_n that_o he_o shall_v labour_v among_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n how_o god_n will_v save_v we_o and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n now_o and_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o judgement_n be_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v or_o do_v ver._n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v bk_a voice_n in_o the_o street_n from_o these_o word_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v not_o to_o subdue_v by_o strong_a hand_n as_o a_o earthly_a conqueror_n as_o many_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v that_o be_v by_o external_a force_n he_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n 2._o though_o in_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n he_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o cry_v yet_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o contention_n the_o voice_n of_o oftentative_a ambition_n and_o imperious_a proclamation_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o utter_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n ver._n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n another_o point_n of_o christ_n commendation_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o convert_a soul_n comparable_a to_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o bruise_a reed_n 2._o christ_n will_v